work_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o institution_n or_o right_n by_o their_o birth_n to_o either_o but_o these_o thing_n mr._n cr._n plead_v against_o they_o 〈…〉_z well_o as_o myself_o and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptist_n now_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o i_o yea_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechize_v person_n upon_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o all_o baptism_n except_o that_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la that_o be_v sick_a person_n baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o dip_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o water_n which_o be_v now_o clean_o otherwise_o and_o thing_n unknown_a among_o paedobaptist_n so_o that_o as_o bp._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n in_o the_o article_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 245._o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o martyr_n and_o other_o in_o bliss_n for_o their_o resurrection_n but_o for_o person_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o so_o i_o may_v true_o â—ay_n the_o paedobaptist_n now_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a infant_n baptism_n since_o they_o deny_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o believer_n infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n without_o mersion_n scarce_o to_o any_o but_o infant_n without_o any_o solemn_a course_n of_o catechise_v ordinary_o in_o order_n to_o future_a baptism_n and_o to_o infant_n ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n by_o birth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o patronage_n from_o they_o mr._n cr._n p._n 98._o say_v that_o i_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n when_o i_o say_v infant-sprinkling_a be_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o intimate_v that_o he_o and_o other_o desert_n the_o maintenance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n as_o ancient_a which_o diffidence_n be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o late_a assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v have_v in_o the_o directory_n determine_v sprinkle_v as_o sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o old_a font_n more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o little_a stone_n basin_n near_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reader_n pew_o like_o popish_a holy_a water_n pot_n fit_a only_a for_o the_o novelty_n of_o sprinkle_v after_o the_o scottish_a modâ—_n nâ—r_o be_v mr._n crs._n way_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n any_o more_o the_o baptise_v christ_n appoint_v or_o antiquity_n use_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o nature_n who_o require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o this_o prove_v 〈…〉_z baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v altogether_o and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n mock_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o preacher_n that_o say_v false_o he_o baptize_v the_o person_n when_o he_o do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n sect_n lxxxix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o my_o exception_n make_v good_a against_o mr_n cragge_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n homes_n mr._n marshal_n the_o allege_v of_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o clement_n apostolical_a constitution_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o counterfeit_a name_n discover_v by_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant's_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n forge_v testimony_n qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reject_v because_o question_v as_o mr._n cr._n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o many_o strong_a evidence_n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n they_o give_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o that_o age_n â—n_fw-mi which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v ready_o grant_v iâ—_n aâ—d_v before_o too_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o present_a preâ—ended_a infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o other_o reason_n aâ—_n particular_o that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v not_o good_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o parent_n there_o say_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o bringer_n nor_o by_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n cr._n thus_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o that_o author_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o common_o protestant_n divine_v condemn_v as_o popish_a more_o honest_o in_o this_o then_o mr._n cr._n do_v bellarmin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 6._o say_v juâ—â—in_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n say_v we_o obtain_v remissâ—â—â—_n of_o afore_o commit_v â—â—ns_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o before_o believe_v like_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n and_o ch_z 8._o always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n waâ—_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v catechize_v person_n and_o long_o enough_o instruct_v and_o not_o baptize_v unless_o instruct_v and_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o faith_n cite_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n justin_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n as_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n lib._n 2._o adv_n bar_n c._n 39_o it_o prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o diatribe_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o say_v none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o the_o word_n regeneration_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o be_v regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apposition_n but_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o genitive_a possessive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o signify_v regeneration_n which_o be_v before_o the_o wash_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v baptize_v since_o he_o say_v not_o be_v by_o wash_v bear_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v nor_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o only_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o term_v baptism_n regeneration_n as_o dr._n homes_n p._n 118._o suggest_v but_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v into_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascunâ—ur_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o a_o perfect_a master_n that_o by_o he_o note_n his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o if_o then_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o he_o be_v baptize_v this_o shall_v be_v irenoeus_n his_o assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v most_o manifest_o false_a for_o
of_o the_o term_n sanctified_a any_o where_o else_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v show_v full_o before_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o yield_v he_o 1._o it_o will_v show_v that_o thâ—_n allege_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o wash_n sanctification_n to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v impertinent_a the_o jew_n sanctification_n be_v not_o bâ—_n persuasion_n of_o another_o but_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o do_v they_o note_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o admission_n by_o another_o to_o baptism_n but_o wash_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a nor_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v allusive_a â—o_o the_o jewish_a sanctification_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n since_o in_o 〈…〉_z high_a priest_n wash_v himself_o and_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 〈…〉_z but_o christian_a baptism_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o by_o immâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v altogether_o in_o â—â—â—bable_a 2._o if_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n holy_a be_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o be_v expound_v and_o then_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o drs._n exposition_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n as_o for_o his_o second_o exception_n to_o my_o conjecture_n found_v in_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—tifications_n for_o partial_a not_o total_a â—ashingâ—_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conâ—ecture_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n uâ—on_v it_o 2._o that_o for_o christian_a baptism_n i_o no_o wheâ—e_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o immersion_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v always_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o disjunctive_o either_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o wordâ—_n cite_v by_o he_o from_o prac_n cat_n l._n 6_o â—ect_n 2_o be_v clear_a suppose_v indeed_o that_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o terminate_v to_o either_o and_o so_o satisfy_v by_o either_o answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o his_o conjecture_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v maintain_v by_o some_o colour_n the_o abuse_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n which_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o make_v i_o fâ—ar_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o this_o slight_a excuse_n 2._o the_o drs._n own_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n till_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o the_o circumfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n practic_a cat_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o clear_a the_o contrary_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v he_o receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o then_o aâ—ds_n or_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o though_o he_o make_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n only_o to_o be_v by_o put_v under_o water_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n p._n 35._o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n a_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 2.12_o show_v and_o the_o know_a saâ—ing_n of_o tertullian_n â—er_n meâ—gitamur_fw-la and_o of_o any_o one_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o distinguish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptism_n and_o say_v the_o jewish_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_n and_o paâ—tern_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o his_o propound_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o audacious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n by_o maâ—ing_v that_o appointment_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n disjunctive_a either_o that_o waâ—_n wâ—ich_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n or_o another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o â—he_v â—â—il_a deal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o othâ—rs_n be_v show_v who_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n when_o christ_n hâ—th_v appoint_v onelâ—_n dip_v they_o add_v sprinkle_v when_o christ_n appoint_v only_a disciple_n make_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o add_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o a_o fictitious_a title_n maâ—e_n they_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n who_o learn_v and_o profess_v nothing_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o readâ—_n considerate_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n may_v see_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o may_v think_v he_o can_v not_o write_v that_o book_n without_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o professor_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infant_n of_o their_o own_o head_n â—nd_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n plain_o express_v both_o so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o age_a yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o include_v also_o infant_n contrary_a to_o the_o plâ—in_a word_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n so_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o express_v only_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o age_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o argument_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o heir_n own_o light_n or_o be_v not_o extreme_o heedless_a at_o one_o time_n of_o what_o they_o say_v at_o another_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o conscientious_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o sprinkle_v when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o than_o dip_v nor_o with_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disput_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v believer_n child_n disciple_n and_o the_o parent_n profession_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a nor_o can_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n without_o most_o arrogant_a presumption_n baptize_v or_o take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v or_o take_v for_o such_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o dr._n my_o last_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a who_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o and_o sanctification_n restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o the_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n ask_v why_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o unclean_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o unclean_a and_o holy_a
serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n dr._n hammond_n cite_v in_o chrysostoms_n 40th_o homily_n on_o genesis_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o yield_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v in_o that_o age_n allow_v infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n can_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v they_o out_o of_o that_o case_n be_v ordinary_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o proof_n that_o both_o then_o and_o some_o age_n after_n the_o ordinary_a usual_a baptise_v be_v of_o chatechize_v person_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o most_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o profession_n christian_n sect_n lxxxx_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n a_o innovation_n exam._n pag._n 9_o be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n marshal_n and_o dr._n homes_n whereas_o mr._n m._n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n that_o we_o have_v of_o â—â—iquity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o ignatius_n nor_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o in_o athanasius_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o othâ—rs_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v that_o i_o add_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o add_v they_o not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o know_v to_o my_o mention_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o start_v then_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o pelagian_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n name_n by_o i_o speak_v against_o it_o answ_n 1_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hieracite_n be_v raise_v in_o epipâ—anius_n his_o time_n which_o do_v lead_v to_o speak_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o yeâ—_n epiphanius_n allege_v not_o infant_n baptism_n against_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o sure_a eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o be_v â—hey_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o person_n of_o age_n he_o use_v of_o the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordination_n oâ—_n bishop_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v it_o iâ—_n be_v so_o manife_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v it_o be_v â—3_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o because_o there_o be_v â—o_o question_n about_o it_o buâ—_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o practice_n of_o it_o or_o very_o obscure_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v tertullian_n put_v in_o some_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o after_o he_o nazianzen_n 4._o if_o the_o father_n afore_o poâ—â—gius_n arise_v do_v not_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o passage_n in_o origen_n on_o levit._n rom._n luk._n be_v nor_o he_o since_o they_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o vâ—ssius_n hist_n pel._n l_o 2_o â—artâ—_n the_o 6._o p._n 153._o be_v right_o for_o who_o can_v at_o this_o day_n discern_v what_o passage_n be_v the_o brat_n of_o origen_n or_o his_o paraphrast_n he_o add_v 1._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v ignatius_n when_o you_o see_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o genuine_a passage_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o spurious_a 2._o if_o any_o passage_n though_o spurious_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o infant_n baptism_n paedobaptist_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o produce_v it_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o his_o though_o it_o mention_n origen_n who_o dr._n homes_n imagine_v justin_n martyr_n may_v hear_v of_o though_o he_o die_v by_o his_o confession_n anno_fw-la 169._o and_o origen_n waâ—_n not_o bear_v till_o about_o 156._o as_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o animado_n on_o my_o exercit._n p_o 111_o 112_o 127._o compare_v do_v show_v beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o dionysius_n the_o areopogite_n the_o question_n ad_fw-la â—ntiochum_fw-la as_o athanaâ—â—us_n his_o show_n that_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o other_o paeâ—obaptists_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v bastard_n write_n which_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o tell_v i_o defence_n p._n 19_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v which_o be_v not_o true_a why_o sure_o he_o have_v none_o but_o greâ—t_a infant_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v profess_v pagan_a infidel_n but_o i_o tâ—ink_v this_o not_o true_a since_o in_o his_o write_n he_o direct_v christian_n and_o oppose_v heretic_n if_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o which_o be_v very_o false_a with_o the_o secret_n of_o antiquity_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v likely_o more_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v move_v other_o pagan_n to_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v man_n which_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v my_o presumption_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v lib._n 1._o paedag_n c_o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v infant_n baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o end_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o use_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v concern_v athanasâ—us_n he_o speak_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v again_o he_o say_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o infant_n quite_o under_o water_n thrice_o and_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o again_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n athan._n dicta_fw-la &_o interpretatio_fw-la script_n q_o 94._o be_v not_o that_o testimony_n plain_a answ._n it_o be_v but_o whose_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o book_n one_o of_o those_o supposititious_a writing_n in_o the_o 2d_o tome_fw-mi of_o athanasius_n work_v of_o which_o scultetus_n medul_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1_o c._n 42._o say_v cue_n dam_n nullo_n judicio_fw-la videntur_fw-la con_fw-mi cripta_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la produn_fw-la among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o quaestion_n to_o antiochus_n out_o of_o which_o mr._n m._n or_o â—is_n friend_n pag._n 20_o 21._o cite_v two_o testimony_n onâ—_n out_o of_o quaest_n two_o and_o another_o quaest_n 114_o and_o say_v the_o woâ—ds_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a builâ—_n on_o a_o â—osâ—el_a ground_n own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o make_v infant_n of_o believer_n baptize_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exclude_v the_o unbaptised_a which_o hitherto_o have_v bâ—â—n_o term_v popery_n nor_o be_v he_o excuse_v â—rom_o abuse_v reader_n with_o these_o bastard_n write_n by_o say_v the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o write_v by_o athanasiuâ—_n when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o be_v so_o connex_v that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o the_o word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o
conceive_v by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o epistle_n however_o whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a a_o man_n very_o reverend_a and_o however_o he_o conceive_v of_o i_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a writer_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o his_o age_n and_o while_o he_o slight_v he_o discover_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o a_o ordinary_a grammarian_n or_o student_n in_o the_o bible_n will_v hardly_o have_v show_v certain_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o undertake_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n by_o word_n the_o sonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n for_o without_o of_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v the_o sigâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d genitive_a case_n nor_o be_v old_a substract_v but_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n expression_n of_o old_a or_o age_a as_o m._n gataker_n show_v from_o gen._n 11.10_o &_o 21.5_o &_o 5.32_o &_o 7._o â—_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 16.16_o &_o 17.1_o &_o 25.20_o 26._o &_o 37.2_o &_o 41.46_o &_o 45.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o gen._n 5_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n son_n of_o 500_o year_n that_o be_v go_v in_o his_o 500_o year_n a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n of_o man_n age_n or_o of_o beast_n gen._n 17.1_o exod_n 12.5_o and_o for_o he_o and_o when_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superad_v when_o the_o very_a term_n shall_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v shall_v be_v bear_v as_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o well_o a_o churchmember_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o express_v long_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o jeer_n of_o excellent_a arithmetic_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o deride_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o for_o his_o prattle_n it_o show_v his_o excellent_a ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o â—ible_a buâ—torf_n thes_n gram._n hebr._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 360_o in_o that_o piece_n which_o be_v term_v by_o amama_n etc._n etc._n admirandum_fw-la opus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la periphrasis_n &_o hebraismos_fw-la facit_fw-la insâ—gnes_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la areus_fw-la job_n 41.19_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sagitta_o &_o simile_n innumeri_fw-la sic_fw-la iâ—â—an_n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la latino_n horat._n 1._o carm_n odd_a 14._o terrâ—_n filius_fw-la shall_v one_o scribble_v as_o mr._n cr._n do_v here_o here_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a generation_n son_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o ever_n hear_v such_o a_o syntax_n do_v the_o son_n beget_v tâ—e_v bow_n perdition_n the_o earth_n or_o the_o bow_n perdition_n the_o earth_n the_o son_n or_o whether_o be_v elder_a will_v not_o a_o scholar_n say_v he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o this_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o mr._n vaugâ—ans_n correction_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o considerate_a in_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n the_o word_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o infant_n diâ—_n when_o they_o be_v young_a nor_o a_o old_a man_n till_o he_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v his_o day_n for_o he_o that_o now_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o wonder_v in_o what_o age_n this_o be_v perform_v that_o no_o man_n die_v till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o century_n no_o mortal_a disease_n nor_o use_v of_o physician_n but_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n the_o word_n contain_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a longaevity_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o length_n of_o day_n opposite_a to_o former_a trouble_n v_o 16._o in_o which_o so_o many_o die_v by_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o therefore_o comparative_o be_v reckon_v as_o universal_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n jeremiah_n ch_n 50.20_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o &_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o be_v as_o former_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o grievous_a death_n as_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o iâ—_n that_o of_o zech._n 8.4_o and_o i_o say_v without_o any_o vaunt_a nabuchadnezzar_n like_o language_n as_o mr._n cr._n abusive_o charge_v i_o with_o isa._n 65.20_o be_v right_o make_v by_o i_o answerable_a to_o zech_n 8_o 4._o which_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o text_n be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v answerable_a or_o correspondent_a which_o arrogate_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o if_o i_o have_v say_v make_v clear_a make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v any_o experience_n or_o history_n contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n increase_n and_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n a_o great_a while_n together_o and_o be_v honour_v by_o divers_a persian_a king_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o some_o of_o the_o graecian_n king_n and_o the_o nation_n near_o they_o iuâ—ject_n to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v never_o by_o any_o synod_n or_o parliament_n interpretative_o entitle_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v any_o more_o valid_a than_o mr._n gataker_n note_n who_o though_o a_o single_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o note_n approve_v by_o other_o annotator_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v v._n 17._o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o v_o 19_o revel_v 21.4_o be_v put_v show_v that_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v no_o more_o favour_v by_o they_o then_o i_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o to_o the_o former_a time_n be_v true_a of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n at_o babel_n v._o 25._o express_v the_o jew_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o samaritan_n neighbour_n be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o both_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o gospel_n time_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o that_o prophet_n to_o make_v thâ—_n restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n as_o answer_v to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o isa._n 51.16_o &_o 44.24_o 25_o 26._o &_o 45.12_o 13._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 2_o pet_n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o the_o word_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o some_o other_o great_a work_n of_o god_n resemble_v by_o this_o and_o to_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v that_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o wash_v under_o the_o cloud_n it_o rain_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n touch_v their_o foot_n at_o least_o after_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o wave_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a passage_n and_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o thâ—_n sprinkle_v thereof_o be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o exod_a 13._o and_o 14._o nâ—r_o will_v such_o wet_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n to_o be_v term_v baptism_n formal_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o similitudinary_a baptism_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o eat_a manna_n and_o drink_a water_n be_v a_o similitudinary_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v baptize_v by_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_v and_o yet_o isa._n 65_o 20._o be_v not_o right_o so_o expound_v shall_v die_v as_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o thing_n lead_v to_o it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o long_a life_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v so_o iâ—_n it_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v and_o capable_a of_o some_o seal_n under_o the_o gospel_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wâ—y_n then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v as_o one_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a have_v mr._n cr._n seek_v the_o clear_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o read_v out_o the_o whole_a that_o his_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a by_o my_o refutation_n of_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a some_o year_n since_o print_v it_o may_v appear_v whâ—tâ—er_a text_n dr._n savage_a or_o the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n do_v avoid_v my_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o m._n crs._n argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o other_o have_v urge_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n as_o this_o review_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n cr._n have_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o need_v make_v further_a reply_n as_o or_o his_o â—â—â—nts_n quip_n misrecital_n or_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n misreport_n of_o my_o action_n together_o with_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o logic_n grammar_n divinity_n thâ—y_o be_v otherwise_o discernible_a then_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n in_o print_n to_o each_o part_n of_o his_o book_n i_o presume_v the_o christian_a and_o equal_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o more_o reply_n to_o what_o iâ—_n write_v of_o infantâ—_n baptism_n till_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v which_o better_a defend_v it_o then_o those_o have_v do_v who_o be_v here_o answer_v if_o any_o other_o think_v it_o fiâ—â—_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v conceive_v that_o if_o i_o do_v perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v or_o have_v in_o it_o any_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o be_v conscious_a to_o my_o felâ—_n that_o i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o answer_v of_o any_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o and_o that_o to_o answer_v every_o mere_a quirk_n of_o wit_n be_v unnecessary_a as_o know_v that_o however_o light_a witâ—_n that_o love_n to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o dispute_v be_v take_v with_o they_o yet_o solid_a conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v lead_v only_o with_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o may_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v here_o supersede_n from_o this_o work_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o blessing_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la mr._n gataker_n annot._v on_o jer._n 31.30_o the_o former_a covenant_n comprehend_v together_o with_o those_o spiritual_a promise_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o issue_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n gen._n 15.5_o 7_o 18._o &_o 17.2_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 105.8_o deut._n 28.1_o 19_o whereas_o this_o late_a run_v whole_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o &_o 5.1_o 2._o eph._n 1.3_o heb._n 8.6_o see_v ainsworth_n annotation_n on_o gen._n 21.12_o vide_fw-la gatâ—k_n discept_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la inf_n baptism_n pag._n 243._o
elect_v in_o reality_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n till_o come_v to_o year_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a now_o what_o a_o nonsense_n exposition_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v thou_o mean_v of_o abraham_n by_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n to_o understand_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n only_o to_o some_o in_o reality_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o poor_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o therein_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v or_o do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v think_v which_o will_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v charitable_o so_o presume_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a permission_n to_o man_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o do_v of_o unbeliever_n child_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o no_o privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n child_n and_o yet_o this_o too_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o seed_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o infant-seed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o permission_n for_o man_n to_o think_v so_o charitable_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o herein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v of_o term_n for_o charitable_a presumption_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o what_o we_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o infant_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o person_n be_v elect_v or_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o unbelieving_a jew_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o charitable_o presume_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o admissible_a to_o baptism_n i_o think_v since_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o believer_n infant_n act_n that_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suspend_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n to_o they_o till_o they_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o a_o wise_a steward_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o rather_o than_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o what_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n geree_n say_v in_o his_o vindic._n vindic._n p._n 42._o that_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n for_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o master_n geree_v sense_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o toy_n yea_o but_o have_v they_o not_o a_o promise_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v this_o charitable_a presumption_n i_o answer_v sure_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o express_a promise_n ro._n 11.26_o 27._o for_o their_o posterity_n then_o any_o believer_n now_o live_v have_v for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n there_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o baptise_v jew_n infant_n though_o parent_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o they_o have_v wrong_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v where_o it_o may_v but_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o with_o a_o quiet_v hope_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v be_v believer_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n general_a indefinite_a promise_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o education_n and_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n than_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n 3._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n often_o do_v continue_v godliness_n in_o religious_a family_n though_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o such_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o mr._n geree_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n shall_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v without_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o syllogism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n yet_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o the_o person_n show_v by_o any_o act_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o wit_n baptism_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n both_o of_o major_n and_o minor_n the_o major_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 10.47_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o proof_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v upon_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o v_o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n &_o ch_z 11.17_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbid_v god_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o bare_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o much_o less_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o when_o by_o any_o other_o principle_n in_o scripture_n any_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o
many_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o habassine_n and_o jacobite_n do_v at_o this_o day_n circumcise_v female_n then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a impediment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n m._n say_v yet_o god_n choose_v a_o sign_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o that_o for_o a_o typical_a use_n when_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v one_o as_o baptism_n of_o which_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o abraham_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o all_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v mr._n ms._n proposition_n nor_o do_v his_o two_o limitation_n add_v in_o his_o defence_n help_v he_o for_o if_o incapacity_n and_o non-appointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a exemption_n from_o the_o initial_a seal_n yea_o a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o than_o his_o proposition_n be_v but_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o in_o covenant_n to_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o institution_n or_o appointment_n that_o give_v right_a to_o a_o person_n to_o claim_v either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n nor_o warrant_v a_o baptizer_n to_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o either_o initial_a seal_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n concern_v each_o rite_n as_o for_o mr._n ms._n general_a proposition_n as_o he_o state_v it_o as_o it_o advantage_v it_o he_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n last_o give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o exemption_n or_o particular_a dispensation_n the_o non-appointment_n of_o it_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a infant_n of_o believer_n be_v exempt_v from_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v prove_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n by_o profession_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o fetch_v it_o from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o they_o that_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a weary_a themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pumice_n stone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o mr._n m._n about_o woman_n circumcision_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v answer_v that_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o mâ—les_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o virtual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n for_o than_o his_o syllogism_n must_v have_v four_o term_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v seal_v actual_o in_o their_o now_o person_n or_o virtual_o in_o other_o but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mean_v of_o actual_a seal_n in_o their_o own_o person_n then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n and_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v disjunctive_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v actual_o or_o virtual_o than_o it_o be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v actual_o for_o a_o virtual_a seal_n be_v less_o than_o mr._n m._n will_v have_v and_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o anti-paedobaptism_a to_o this_o mr_n m._n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o scoff_n where_o there_o be_v none_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v like_o refute_v bellarmine_n with_o thou_o lie_v whereas_o i_o do_v show_v wherein_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o by_o put_v his_o syllogism_n into_o form_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o then_o show_v how_o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v what_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o to_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o with_o that_o exposition_n or_o limitation_n his_o argument_n will_v prove_v actual_a seal_n of_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o slight_v a_o reason_n and_o speak_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o shift_v but_o i_o also_o say_v to_o speak_v exact_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n for_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v god_n not_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a it_o will_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n since_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v which_o may_v now_o be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n ms._n word_n that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o you_o pinch_v i_o with_o a_o point_n of_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v virtual_o to_o have_v that_o by_o his_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n which_o he_o may_v not_o actual_o receive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v good_a law_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n sure_o we_o sin_v virtual_o in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n the_o sun_n be_v virtual_o hot_a yet_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a offer_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v their_o proxy_n in_o that_o work_n which_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yea_o and_o receive_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o their_o own_o person_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o this_o world_n do_v virtual_o and_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la juris_fw-la receive_v some_o such_o privilege_n in_o christ_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o their_o right_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o here_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v immediatr_o in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o but_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v virtual_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o by_o a_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la juris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o law_n another_o receive_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o which_o i_o understand_v by_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o a_o benefit_n privilege_n commodity_n and_o by_o might_n receive_v it_o without_o any_o prohibition_n in_o law_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v only_o from_o some_o temporary_a impediment_n as_o minority_n absence_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o according_a to_o that_o skill_n i_o have_v in_o such_o term_n i_o conceive_v still_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v mr._n ms._n instance_n take_v i_o any_o whit_n off_o from_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v chargeable_a with_o bad_a law_n or_o divinity_n for_o our_o sin_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o receive_v something_o as_o a_o benefit_n the_o sun_n heat_n be_v natural_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n it_o be_v not_o have_v as_o a_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n for_o another_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o action_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o receive_v a_o benefit_n for_o they_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o their_o own_o person_n immediate_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o impart_v it_o the_o people_n proxy_n or_o attorney_n but_o god_n be_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o receive_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v immediate_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o christ_n receive_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n but_o the_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v according_a to_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v they_o
argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o act_n or_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_a duty_n but_o his_o performance_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o answerable_a illation_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o not_o baptize_v that_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n be_v not_o true_a that_o mark_v 16.16_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la for_o though_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n baptize_v faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v require_v duty_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v as_o full_o speak_v of_o a_o event_n as_o the_o late_a part_n do_v and_o though_o ephes._n 5.26_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v as_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o of_o cleanse_v his_o church_n yet_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n with_o or_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o note_v a_o duty_n but_o a_o end_n intend_v and_o event_n to_o follow_v by_o christ_n action_n mr._n b._n proceed_v 2._o he_o object_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o part_n be_v to_o cross_v the_o text_n except_o you_o show_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o speak_v of_o all_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o 3._o and_o usual_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o say_a mean_n too_o refut_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n love_v with_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n pattern_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n by_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o glorious_a and_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o of_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n which_o be_v true_a only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o whosoever_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o in_o or_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o or_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n be_v all_o in_o the_o event_n convert_v by_o preach_v and_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o elect_a infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o purify_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v either_o by_o a_o synocdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o more_o famous_a or_o apparent_a part_n or_o else_o the_o act_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o what_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o event_n a_o know_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o express_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n act_n not_o the_o minister_n duty_n which_o be_v only_o imply_v and_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o one_o to_o witâ—_n baptism_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o two_o be_v conjunctive_o put_v not_o dis-junctive_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o if_o some_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n only_o other_o by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o one_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n add_v object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v here_o add_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n 1._o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n though_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o infant_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o each_o member_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a wash_v by_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o blind_a and_o deaf_a man_n be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o infant_n ref._n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n though_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v m._n â—_o will_v allow_v every_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v he_o or_o her_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o entitle_v every_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o any_o definite_o to_o baptism_n much_o less_o that_o appoint_v parent_n to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n be_v ample_o show_v in_o this_o book_n before_o nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v ephes._n 5_o 26._o of_o such_o a_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o no_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v they_o by_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o parent_n if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n will_v not_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v the_o infant_n it_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o they_o nor_o note_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v the_o precept_n sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v but_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o parent_n dedication_n ever_o make_v by_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v the_o child_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o parent_n will_v that_o of_o itself_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o the_o word_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospei_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o all_o along_o the_o n._n t._n and_o particular_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o publish_v act_n 10.22_o 36_o 37._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 17._o ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o luke_n 3.2_o john_n 3.34_o &_o 6.63_o 68_o &_o 8_o 47·_n &_o 12.47_o 48._o &_o 15.7_o &_o 17.8_o act_n 5.32_o matth_n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 2.2_o &_o 4.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 20._o &_o 16.20_o luke_n 1.2_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 21._o &_o 10.39_o &_o 11.28_o john_n 5.24_o 38._o &_o 8.31_o 43_o 52._o &_o 14.23_o 24._o &_o 17_o 6_o 14_o 17_o 20._o act_n 4.4_o 29_o 31._o &_o 6.2_o 4_o 7._o &_o 8.4_o 14_o 25._o &_o 11.1_o 19_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 13.5_o 7_o 26_o 44_o 46_o 48_o 49._o &_o 14.25_o &_o 15.7_o 35_o 36._o &_o 16.6_o 32._o &_o 17.11_o 13._o &_o 18.11_o &_o 19.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o &_o 14.36_o &_o 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 4.2_o &_o 5.19_o gal._n 6.6_o ephes._n 1.13_o philip_n 1.14_o &_o 2.16_o col._n 1.5_o 25._o &_o 3.16_o &_o 4.3_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 8._o &_o 2.13_o 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 15._o &_o 4.2_o tit._n 1.3_o 9_o &_o 2.5_o heb._n 13.7_o jam._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o &_o 3.1_o revel_v 1.9_o &_o 6.9_o &_o 12.11_o &_o 20.4.2_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o publish_v by_o which_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v convert_v regenerate_a sanctify_a john_n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o act_n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.13_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o not_o any_o where_o by_o the_o word_n
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
by_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v mr._n bs._n and_o other_o minister_n maintain_v infant_n baptism_n do_v give_v most_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o both_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o teach_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o delusion_n about_o water_n baptism_n as_o now_o cease_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n expectation_n of_o it_o no_o true_a ministry_n now_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o such_o like_a conceit_n drive_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o other_o agent_n of_o satan_n with_o that_o devilish_a delusion_n god_n just_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v quakerism_n the_o fruit_n of_o mr._n bs._n way_n as_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v continue_v to_o load_v i_o with_o false_a accusation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v myself_o not_o chargeable_a and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasives_n mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a heap_n so_o many_o untruth_n on_o godly_a person_n because_o dissenter_n while_o they_o live_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o qu_n 6._o have_v you_o feel_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o too_o strong_o fear_v you_o have_v incur_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n open_v they_o such_o a_o gap_n to_o schism_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostasy_n destroy_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a or_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o fill_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n entice_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o seem_v your_o proselyte_n and_o list_v themselves_o among_o you_o as_o the_o hopeful_a party_n to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n harden_v thousand_o both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a and_o settle_v they_o again_o on_o their_o drâ—gs_n when_o many_o once_o begin_v to_o shake_v o_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o separatist_n and_o you_o and_o what_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v into_o by_o these_o have_v these_o thing_n touch_v your_o heart_n answ._n how_o far_o these_o thing_n have_v touch_v my_o heart_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n my_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o mr._n b._n who_o with_o his_o fraternity_n i_o perceive_v will_v pass_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o i_o and_o scarce_o award_v i_o a_o place_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o instrument_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o but_o may_v i_o not_o require_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o by_o what_o action_n i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mr._n b._n allow_v to_o accuse_v in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n may_v he_o without_o control_n accuse_v and_o not_o prove_v may_v he_o have_v liberty_n as_o in_o a_o chancery_n bill_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o quaker_n and_o scold_n be_v my_o answer_n often_o make_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o clear_v myself_o but_o that_o mr_n b._n will_v still_o be_v impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o my_o write_n and_o course_n do_v absolve_v i_o from_o no_o marvel_n dr._n owen_n say_v of_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic_n evang._n pag._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o i_o do_v will_v by_o his_o write_n take_v he_o to_o be_v immitis_fw-la &_o immisericors_fw-la a_o very_a achilles_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o will_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n i_o tell_v mr._n b._n plain_o it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o mr._n bs._n which_o pervert_v soul_n i_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o churchmembership_n beside_o his_o other_o error_n that_o neither_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unity_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_n ephes._n 4.4_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n to_o union_n mr._n b._n by_o his_o violent_a oppose_v it_o and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v real_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n i_o open_v no_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_a truth_n and_o other_o way_n apostasy_n from_o christ_n or_o godliness_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o do_v but_o be_v rather_o cause_v by_o those_o that_o urge_v person_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_a baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o baptise_a of_o which_o i_o fear_v mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a a_o right_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v while_o infant_n baptism_n continue_v in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o i_o promote_v reformation_n mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v it_o destroy_v reformation_n and_o by_o proposal_n show_v his_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n which_o if_o i_o hinder_v i_o rejoice_v i_o weaken_v not_o mr._n bs._n hand_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o strengthen_v they_o if_o i_o enervate_v his_o error_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v most_o unbrotherlike_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o fill_v not_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o can_v on_o i_o in_o his_o write_n i_o entice_v not_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o among_o those_o of_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o judas_n v._n 4._o speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n can_v mr._n b._n say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o his_o party_n i_o harden_v no_o papist_n but_o show_v their_o bottom_n error_n nor_o profane_a person_n but_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undeceive_v they_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o infant_n baptism_n settle_v they_o on_o their_o dregs_o i_o mean_v their_o carnal_a presumption_n by_o which_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n way_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o scottish_a church_n mr._n bs._n church_n at_o kederminster_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o wocestershire_n and_o their_o church_n confusion_n be_v too_o great_a for_o want_v of_o restore_v christ_n order_n more_o will_v be_v if_o mr._n bs._n way_n be_v impose_v and_o no_o small_a oppression_n on_o tender_a conscience_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o such_o violent_a paedobaptist_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v christ_n way_n qu._n 7._o be_v a_fw-fr transeunt_fw-la fact_n make_v infant_n churchmember_v without_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o these_o horrid_a thing_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v make_v all_o this_o havoc_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n considerate_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o revocation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—ad_v it_o only_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v this_o a_o safe_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o sir_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reproach_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o unpleasing_a word_n to_o you_o but_o some_o compassion_n on_o you_o do_v not_o scorn_v it_o and_o more_o on_o your_o poor_a follower_n and_o most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o injure_v and_o trouble_v answ._n i_o venture_v on_o no_o such_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v nor_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o i_o build_v on_o but_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28.19_o though_o that_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o assign_v be_v sufficient_a
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
that_o mr._n m._n pervert_v my_o word_n my_o argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o baptism_n be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n which_o mr._n m._n deny_v not_o but_o avow_v as_o his_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n why_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_n it_o which_o mr._n m._n deny_v and_o this_o consequence_n however_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o flout_n term_v it_o be_v good_a except_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n succeed_v circumcision_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o which_o yet_o succeed_v not_o circumcision_n according_a to_o he_o mr._n ms._n censure_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la as_o arrogant_a be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 179._o of_o my_o position_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v another_o injury_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o soon_o sense_n which_o be_v set_v down_o a_o little_a before_o in_o my_o appendix_n p._n 174._o which_o be_v add_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n gen._n 17._o but_o enough_o thence_o to_o prove_v my_o speech_n true_a what_o mr._n c._n urge_v p._n 81_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v express_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o by_o keep_v the_o feast_n be_v mean_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o prove_v and_o beza_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n with_o other_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n thus_o let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n 2._o our_o obedience_n gift_n do_v good_a be_v term_v sacrifice_n yet_o these_o phrase_n prove_v not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n 3._o christ_n be_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o term_v our_o passeover_n therefore_o the_o text_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o succee_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o mr._n draw_v p._n 3â—_n think_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n p._n 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n that_o circumcision_n do_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o all_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o add_v according_a to_o different_a form_n and_o function_n and_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o rain_n of_o mannah_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o mr._n draw_v injurious_o impose_v on_o i_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v its_o succession_n to_o the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v i_o think_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v about_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o other_o say_v and_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 9_o in_o my_o appendix_n and_o in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o review_n as_o for_o mr._n cotton_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n drew_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n from_o col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o hiâ—_n book_n of_o baptism_n p._n 128._o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o that_o we_o enâ—oy_v the_o like_a fullness_n of_o benefit_n in_o our_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o their_o circumcision_n which_o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o bare_a outward_a circumcision_n or_o any_o outward_a church_n privilege_n but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n but_o christ_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o benefit_n there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ordinary_a baptism_n nor_o can_v be_v right_o so_o conceive_v and_o what_o mr._n cotton_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o succeed_v circumcision_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v that_o succession_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o late_a thing_n for_o former_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o subâ—ect_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o they_o be_v circumcise_v baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n be_v false_a and_o against_o himself_o 1._o false_a for_o we_o know_v though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o after_o infant_n king_n all_o shall_v be_v adult_n and_o after_o woman_n queen_n all_o shall_v be_v male_a king_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a successor_n as_o king_n james_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o edward_n the_o 5_o or_o henry_n the_o 6_o 2._o against_o himself_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o subject_n woman_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o circumcise_v but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o baptize_v as_o for_o what_o dr._n homes_n to_o who_o mr._n draw_v also_o refer_v in_o his_o annimadvers_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n p._n 28_o 29._o bring_v to_o prove_v baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v upon_o alike_o mistake_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n col._n 2.12_o in_o mention_v baptism_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n dr._n homes_n imagine_v and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v another_o sign_n to_o wit_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n to_o we_o believer_n and_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n by_o christ._n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v off_o the_o colossian_n from_o circumcision_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v such_o analogy_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o dr._n homes_n say_v he_o do_v 5._o nor_o if_o he_o do_v will_v this_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n as_o paedobaptist_n will_v have_v that_o the_o command_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n must_v be_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n baptism_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n argumentation_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o infant_n advocate_n ch_z 7._o be_v alike_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o know_v to_o say_v no_o ordinance_n do_v succeed_v circumcision_n his_o talk_n of_o sacrament_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o phrasify_v instead_o of_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o all_o or_o any_o grace_n evangelical_n be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n or_o be_v in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o that_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o grace_n be_v essential_a to_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o christian_n be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o believe_a jew_n
because_o preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o more_o comfortable_a because_o in_o plain_a word_n without_o shadow_n mr._n m._n add_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o administration_n then_o as_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v very_o right_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v external_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v christ_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o privilege_n to_o have_v no_o ordinance_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v answ._n those_o external_a ordinance_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 10_o 11._o express_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o then_o as_o figure_n sign_n type_n and_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shadow_n but_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o as_o external_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v we_o complete_a in_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o external_a ordinance_n now_o do_v but_o say_v mr._n m._n circumcision_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o that_o administration_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n as_o baptism_n do_v now_o to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n answ._n no._n be_v it_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o every_o one_o circumcision_n do_v not_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n seal_v the_o conveyance_n and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n but_o do_v they_o not_o belong_v to_o it_o answ._n they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v or_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v or_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o futurity_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v now_o sure_o he_o shall_v use_v non_fw-fr sense_n who_o shall_v â—erm_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o thing_n promise_v be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integral_a part_n of_o they_o but_o only_a adjunct_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v entire_o to_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o our_o child_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v to_o have_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o want_v it_o god_n not_o appoint_v it_o i_o answer_v say_v mr._n m._n then_o belike_o our_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enlarge_v by_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v want_v baptism_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o and_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n at_o least_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o privilegde_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o benefit_n for_o they_o to_o have_v want_v it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o privilege_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o to_o have_v want_v it_o if_o the_o donor_n have_v not_o command_v it_o answ._n mr._n m._n by_o clip_v my_o word_n have_v misrepresent_v my_o speech_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n which_o then_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o a_o burden_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n and_o uâ—e_v of_o it_o but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o christ_n must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o jesus_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o i_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o a_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o nor_o of_o privilege_n god_n make_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o last_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n m._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o word_n be_v omit_v and_o my_o speech_n misrepresent_v but_o thus_o set_v down_o mr._n ms._n exception_n appear_v but_o cavil_n for_o he_o suppose_v our_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v by_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o effectual_a call_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o term_v save_v grace_n or_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o to_o say_v these_o be_v enlarge_v by_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n especial_o when_o administer_v to_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v for_o we_o to_o have_v want_v baptism_n have_v be_v a_o privilege_n god_n not_o appoint_v it_o nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n sure_o i_o know_v none_o but_o will_v think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v it_o not_o god_n command_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o circumcision_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v so_o painful_a be_v a_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o such_o action_n as_o be_v no_o way_n privilege_n but_o sin_n without_o god_n precept_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v they_o then_o have_v they_o or_o act_v they_o such_o be_v infant_n baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n no_o benefit_n now_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n i_o say_v mr._n m._n be_v to_o prove_v either_o that_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n though_o a_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n do_v yet_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o speech_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v be_v show_v before_o sect_n 25._o p._n 165_o 166._o and_o in_o this_o section_n or_o that_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n or_o some_o ordinance_n in_o the_o place_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o this_o he_o say_v and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v somewhat_o succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o covenant_n without_o a_o seal_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n than_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v it_o in_o its_o use_n which_o confirm_v my_o before_o speech_n carp_v at_o by_o m._n m._n 2._o how_o vain_a the_o talk_n of_o paedobaptist_n be_v about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v before_o sect_n 31._o 3._o a_o covenant_n with_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o covenant_n without_o a_o seal_n when_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n and_o better_a estate_n thereby_o procure_v but_o if_o as_o good_a assurance_n and_o estate_n be_v by_o a_o
easy_a full_o to_o answer_v they_o p._n â—5_n but_o do_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n on_o which_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o depend_v and_o therefore_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o dr._n term_v it_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v make_v a_o more_o immoderate_a excursion_n in_o his_o heap_v up_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o stand_n so_o much_o on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o enallage_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o run_v though_o his_o pen_n and_o press_n be_v quick_a in_o dispatch_n then_o i_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o dr._n attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n first_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n and_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v cite_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n holy_a which_o note_n a_o state_n of_o discrimination_n from_o the_o unclean_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a a_o participle_n connote_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o may_v import_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o father_n the_o dr._n cite_v with_o gregory_n nyssen_n after_o use_v not_o the_o term_n holy_a but_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v sanctify_a for_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o baptize_v 2._o i_o think_v the_o father_n he_o cite_v do_v not_o in_o those_o passage_n he_o cite_v call_v baptism_n sanctification_n though_o they_o take_v the_o person_n baptize_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o word_n for_o when_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v not_o to_o confound_v baptism_n and_o sanctification_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v inept_o render_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 102._o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n sure_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nazianzen_n be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o include_v baptise_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o imagine_v may_v be_v say_v of_o gregory_n nyssen_n if_o i_o have_v his_o book_n who_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o the_o dr._n have_v set_v down_o more_o full_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o jewish_a stile_n of_o sanctification_n for_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o macarius_n his_o say_n that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o call_a baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o dr._n stand_v most_o on_o tertullian_n in_o which_o he_o take_v iâ—_n that_o holy_a be_v use_v as_o he_o conceive_v paul_n to_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n so_o he_o expound_v designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o design_v or_o seal_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o conceive_v wherein_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o p._n 92._o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sure_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a right_a or_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o heathenish_a ceremony_n use_v upon_o they_o be_v candidati_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la candidate_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a thus_o early_o admit_v and_o initiate_v into_o their_o sacra_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o holiness_n by_o baptism_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n do_v mean_a that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n perfect_o accord_v twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n do_v tertullian_n use_v the_o term_n holy_a once_o holiness_n once_o sanctify_a the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n be_v thus_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tà m_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v holy_a one_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v as_o well_o by_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o institution_n by_o either_o father_n or_o mother_n sanctify_v the_o dr._n conceive_v mean_v when_o either_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o holy_a baptize_v for_o he_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o holy_a in_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la which_o he_o interpret_v by_o seal_v that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_n language_n pag._n 61._o holy_a appear_v to_o be_v this_o but_o now_o be_v your_o infant_n child_n partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o sanctify_a baptise_a be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o import_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctify_a gain_v by_o the_o wise_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o make_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o sanctification_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o whole_a fact_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o he_o say_v dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la illud_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la by_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v the_o person_n sanctify_v yet_o herein_o tertullian_n and_o the_o dr._n accord_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v still_o a_o unbeliever_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v the_o resolution_n v._n 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n may_v live_v still_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n continue_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o baptism_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a neither_o tertullia_n expression_n concur_v with_o the_o â—_z notion_n not_o do_v the_o dr._n and_o tertullian_n agree_v with_o paul_n the_o other_o word_n sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la since_o he_o restrain_v to_o infant_n the_o sanctity_n pag._n 72._o have_v this_o sense_n the_o infant_n be_v procreate_v holy_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n make_v the_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o herein_o neither_o do_v tertullian_n or_o the_o dr._n accord_n with_o paul_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o of_o their_o conjugal_a relation_n nor_o do_v the_o dr._n accord_n with_o tertullian_n for_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v by_o tertullian_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la where_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la the_o dr._n agree_v p._n 92._o to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v by_o their_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n holy_a not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o mr._n m._n pag._n 35._o will_v the_o whole_a scope_n show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v as_o heathen_n child_n now_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la the_o dr._n will_v have_v have_v p_o 9â—_n mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la procreati_fw-la bear_v of_o parent_n of_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v christian._n thus_o in_o his_o book_n the_o bapt_a c._n 12._o he_o use_v a_o like_a
that_o he_o make_v the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n only_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n next_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n gemara_n and_o maimonides_n and_o then_o conclude_v and_o now_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v assume_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v perfect_a truth_n in_o what_o i_o now_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o their_o native_n as_o well_o as_o to_o proselyte_n even_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o evident_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v before_o be_v evidence_v in_o that_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la which_o here_o mr._n t._n have_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injustice_n and_o unkindness_n in_o he_o both_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o assume_v and_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n yield_v and_o grant_v he_o by_o my_o discourse_n that_o the_o proselyte_n only_o and_o not_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o jewish_a baptism_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o a_o answer_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o a_o reply_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v express_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o my_o review_n sect_n 24._o p._n 307._o say_v after_o the_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o â—0_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o baptize_v jew_n but_o only_a proselyte_n the_o dr._n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o limit_v my_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v the_o native_a jew_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o baptism_n exod._n 19.10_o now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o allegation_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o mr._n selden'_v because_o the_o dr._n except_v against_o it_o though_o i_o think_v and_o think_v still_o mr._n selden_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o and_o of_o any_o man_n live_v i_o imagine_v his_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v most_o accurate_a and_o ample_a and_o therefore_o do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o my_o ancient_a acquaintance_n mr._n edward_n pocock_n professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n in_o oxford_n to_o inform_v i_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v but_o whether_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o letter_n or_o other_o cause_n i_o have_v receive_v as_o yet_o no_o answer_n at_o present_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o native_a jew_n 〈…〉_z â—he_v give_v of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_v enter_v the_o covenant_n not_o the_o 〈…〉_z tr_fw-la de_fw-fr repud_fw-la israel_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o thâ—â—e_a thing_n by_o circumcision_n by_o baptise_v and_o by_o peace_n offer_v nor_o these_o in_o gemara_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi cherithoth_o c._n 2._o your_o father_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o jabimoth_n c._n 4._o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v we_o find_v of_o our_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v nor_o those_o of_o maimonides_n tit_n isuâ—bia_n c._n 13._o by_o three_o thing_n the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o soon_o after_o what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o out_o of_o gemara_n the_o very_a word_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o observe_v speak_v of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a time_n not_o what_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o time_n and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o when_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n count_v the_o exact_a of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n set_v down_o thus_o out_o of_o maimon_n in_o mis._n tom_n 2._o in_o issurei_n biah_o ch_n 13._o §_o 1_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 15._o do_v plain_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o gen._n 17.12_o by_o three_o thing_n say_v the_o hebrew_n drs._n do_v israel_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o exod_fw-la 12.48_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24.5_o and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n when_o a_o ethnic_a be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o gather_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_v 15.15_o as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n be_v how_o be_v you_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o bring_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o the_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o generation_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v that_o exod._n 19.10_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o passage_n any_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o that_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o baptism_n throughout_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o stranger_n 4._o that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o proselyte_n baptism_n according_a to_o numb_a 15.15_o be_v the_o baptism_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o not_o any_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n after_o that_o time_n which_o if_o true_a dr._n hammonds_n reason_n and_o allegation_n be_v plain_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n in_o successive_a generation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n selden_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr syn._n ed._n ebâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o do_v so_o express_o say_v it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rabbin_z mention_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n q_o 4_o §_o 11._o who_o say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o father_n be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o baptise_v that_o be_v ordinary_o which_o the_o drs._n parenthesis_n seem_v to_o limit_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n general_o and_o other_o jewish_a ancestor_n who_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o originary_a or_o native_a jew_n mention_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o ezek._n 16.4_o of_o wash_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o nativity_n iâ—_n supple_a it_o and_o in_o the_o law_n many_o baptism_n be_v heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o purification_n none_o for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o i_o find_v but_o that_o 3._o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n gen._n 34.24_o circumcision_n only_o be_v then_o require_v without_o baptism_n 4._o where_o in_o the_o n._n t_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n baptism_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n of_o water_n but_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o which_o baptism_n of_o water_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o show_v correspondence_n to_o our_o baptism_n if_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v for_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n native_a jew_n have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n himself_o pract_n catech._n l._n 6_o seâ—â—_n 2._o say_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o
proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o native_a jew_n ordinary_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o uncleanness_n but_o sanctiâ—y_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o use_v not_o ordinary_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o have_v get_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o which_o defile_v they_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v their_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o and_o perhaps_o some_o defilement_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o idolâ—_n in_o egypt_n may_v occasion_v that_o command_n exo._n 19.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a enter_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o defile_v 6._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o think_v themselves_o pure_a luk._n 7.29_o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o use_v not_o such_o a_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n as_o import_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o defilement_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o and_o infant_n to_o be_v free_a from_o 7._o the_o dr._n say_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n four_o §_o 18._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o as_o if_o bear_v of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o regeneration_n of_o which_o say_v s._n paul_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o vulgar_a a_o notion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o v_o 10._o christ_n wonder_v at_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v thou_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o regeneration_n by_o water_n of_o native_a israelite_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n nicodemus_n doubtless_o have_v know_v it_o and_o answer_v otherwise_o therefore_o his_o wonderment_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v require_v regeneration_n of_o he_o by_o water_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n who_o need_v no_o such_o regeneration_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o know_a custom_n ordinary_a of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n 8._o the_o dr._n ibid._n §_o 17._o say_v â—hey_n that_o be_v thus_o receive_v as_o proselyte_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o sure_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 10.29_o and_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prius_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v after_o renounce_v the_o god_n to_o put_v off_o their_o country_n parent_n child_n brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o enter_v any_o the_o most_o incestuous_a band_n by_o become_v a_o proselyte_n cease_v to_o have_v that_o near_a relation_n of_o blood_n to_o she_o and_o may_v 〈…〉_z with_o she_o as_o with_o a_o â—ife_n which_o false_a superstructure_n in_o they_o be_v yeâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o â—he_n truth_n whereon_o it_o be_v false_o found_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o of_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o thus_o baptize_v native_a jew_n because_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o incest_n at_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v thus_o native_a jew_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o proselyte_n baptism_n 9_o we_o read_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n timothy_n paul_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n proselyte_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n infant_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o way_n mention_v of_o initiate_a jewish_a female_n by_o any_o ceremony_n into_o judaisme_n no_o description_n in_o the_o talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 9_o concern_v proselyte_n to_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o proselyte_n at_o their_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o stranger_n as_o namely_o the_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v evidence_n that_o this_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v to_o native_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o gentile_a proselyte_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v neither_o unkindness_n nor_o injustice_n to_o dr._n hammond_n or_o his_o reader_n in_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o will_v become_v nonsuit_n which_o have_v certain_o force_v in_o they_o though_o this_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_o omit_v as_o his_o language_n be_v by_o i_o nor_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o dr._n however_o refuse_v not_o to_o attend_v i_o in_o all_o my_o motion_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v at_o long_o run_v overtake_v he_o to_o what_o i_o say_v baptism_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n cite_v grotius_n for_o it_o on_o matth._n 3.6_o and_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o dr._n answer_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v raise_v no_o question_n only_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o can_v fancy_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v but_o by_o my_o word_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o resolve_v himself_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n baptism_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o copy_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n iâ—_n iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o â—ame_n common_a fountain_n the_o â—ons_n of_o noah_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a verse_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o sea_n sweep_v away_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n to_o which_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n allude_v in_o make_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n â—o_o noah_n flood_n which_o the_o dr_n yield_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n or_o any_o oâ—her_n hâ—th_v allege_v one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o may_v evince_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v or_o baptise_v infant_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v dr._n h_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o ask_v mr._n t._n whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v thâ—t_a reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o affirmation_n to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o affirmation_n be_v more_o than_o be_v fiâ—_n tâ—e_v same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o which_o learned_a man_n take_v usual_o to_o descent_n from_o they_o when_o scripture_n or_o reason_n lead_v another_o way_n he_o â—aith_o if_o he_o be_v wonder_v why_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o answ._n and_o i_o wonder_v 1._o that_o the_o dr._n shall_v pretend_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o for_o the_o two_o first_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a evidence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o father_n for_o it_o in_o tâ—e_v three_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o tertullian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o nazianzen_n and_o the_o rarity_n of_o its_o use_n and_o thaâ—_n upon_o such_o erroneous_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v
with_o infant_n communion_n which_o have_v alike_o consent_n and_o in_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o propound_v question_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o speak_v and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v neither_o promise_n for_o they_o without_o arrogant_a presumption_n what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n noâ—_n profess_v their_o faith_n without_o apparent_a untruth_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o corruption_n 2._o that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n with_o christ_n and_o john_n baptiâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o more_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o canon_n than_o father_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o maâ—y_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v receive_v and_o either_o hatch_v or_o foster_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o dare_v to_o practice_v the_o corrupt_a innovation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n sufficient_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o bâ—e_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o mere_a stranger_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o as_o useful_a in_o this_o matter_n answ._n to_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o drs._n dictate_v without_o proof_n the_o dr._n add_v but_o then_o two_o it_o must_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o one_o contain_v two_o question_n in_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o of_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o whether_o from_o thence_o christ_n derive_v this_o right_n of_o baptise_v christian_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o require_v prove_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o itself_o evident_a without_o far_a probation_n suppose_v only_o that_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o to_o bâ—_n christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o â—e_n illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o concâ—_n we_o christ_n derive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n for_o present_a omit_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dâ—ive_v froâ—_n the_o jewish_a post_n câ—nium_fw-la and_o excommunication_n apostolical_a respect_n jewiâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o i_o that_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n like_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n acknowledge_v to_o hauâ—_n be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o for_o initiate_a they_o not_o of_o native_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jâ—hn_n baptist_n follow_v in_o the_o external_a act_n that_o rite_n though_o to_o another_o end_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o into_o he_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o other_o subject_n john_n baptist_n â—ews_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o pharisee_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n practise_v so_o christ_n appoint_v and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o different_o fâ—om_n john_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o deâ—y_v thaâ—_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v express_v before_o and_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o nor_o do_v i_o â—eny_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o gentile_a baptism_n may_v have_v their_o first_o riâ—e_n from_o noah_n deluge_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o â—s_n that_o the_o jewish_a use_n be_v be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a be_v thâ—_n pattern_n of_o the_o christian._n as_o for_o the_o father_n nazianzen_n maâ—arius_n athanasius_n their_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o mâ—_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n jewiâ—h_n and_o christian_a for_o initiation_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a which_o be_v occasional_o renew_v upon_o any_o legal_a defilement_n or_o often_o iterate_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o purification_n or_o sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n intimate_v which_o say_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o legal_a baptism_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v whereby_o every_o unclean_a person_n not_o â—very_n one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—ds_v but_o by_o accident_n be_v baptize_v in_o water_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v defile_v have_v his_o garment_n wash_v and_o so_o enure_v into_o the_o camp_n whicâ—_n be_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o tâ—e_v dr._n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o use_v for_o initiation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o christian_a baptism_n from_o it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect_n 4._o p._n 18._o from_o the_o talmud_n that_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o shall_v baptise_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o wise_a man_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n add_v a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o we_o former_o produce_v of_o baptise_v both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o proselyte_n upon_o receive_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rite_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o not_o after_o that_o time_n be_v baptize_v anâ—_n the_o proselyte_n posterity_n be_v then_o not_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ester_n 8.17_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n neither_o this_o then_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a or_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n for_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n afâ—er_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v that_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ehra_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41._o mention_v some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o tâ—e_v jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o dr._n hs._n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o frame_v of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o â—ews_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a but_o that_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o schickard_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n sâ—lden_n but_o the_o drs._n supposition_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o those_o ergo._fw-la the_o maâ—or_n rest_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o experience_n show_v what_o some_o other_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o its_o likely_a will_v not_o discern_v 2._o that_o the_o late_a jewish_a writer_n be_v not_o such_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n custom_n but_o that_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v just_o require_v then_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o some_o have_v except_v against_o ainsworths_n allegation_n of_o rabbin_n and_o that_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o it_o he_o himself_o say_v some_o thing_n i_o note_v from_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o myself_o absolute_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a preface_n to_o his_o annot_n on_o gen._n nor_o
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v
proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o description_n make_v this_o very_a difference_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o proselyte_n still_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o proselyte_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n the_o same_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v know_v his_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o show_v that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o have_v so_o use_v but_o the_o dr._n add_v thus_o do_v we_o find_v a_o proselyte_n define_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o do_v a_o jew_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n by_o this_o mean_n particular_o allow_v free_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v thus_o among_o they_o admit_v into_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n also_o nor_o why_o the_o christian_a infant_n thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o câ—me_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n nor_o ever_o associate_v themselves_o with_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n answ._n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v according_a to_o heb._n 11.6_o i_o shall_v agree_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o the_o word_n show_v but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptise_v to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o when_o infant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o their_o baptism_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o believer_n on_o he_o but_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o afore_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a believer_n be_v either_o term_v in_o scripture_n a_o proselyte_n or_o any_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o term_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a dream_n of_o the_o dr._n suitable_a to_o his_o fancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n institute_v among_o christian_n aâ—ter_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n i_o can_v divine_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o for_o sure_a the_o infant_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v to_o learn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o early_o initiate_v and_o that_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o these_o law_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o end_n of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o answ._n the_o infant_n have_v no_o end_n but_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proselyte_n have_v and_o the_o parent_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o elder_n at_o who_o command_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a policy_n afore_o which_o admission_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n be_v his_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o native_a jew_n have_v as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n which_o show_v that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o into_o a_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o proselytism_n not_o like_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n which_o the_o dr._n fancy_n to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o admission_n to_o proselytism_n to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o set_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v divine_v if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o i_o and_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o a_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o how_o by_o it_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o other_o benefit_n but_o know_v reason_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o profane_v and_o the_o infant_n afterward_o usual_o harden_v through_o pernicione_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o christian._n the_o dr._n say_v also_o but_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v other_o even_o secular_a advantage_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v respect_v and_o reap_v by_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o early_o bring_v in_o whether_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ._n answ._n that_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n or_o attain_v any_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o be_v lawful_o respect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v whole_o beside_o christ_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o proselytism_n be_v as_o manifest_o it_o be_v for_o far_o different_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n two_o sage_a observation_n he_o here_o add_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o grant_v it_o who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o disciple_n but_o either_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christ_n among_o we_o christian_n those_o be_v the_o only_a discipleship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o
16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o
like_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o therein_o iâ—_n foretell_v that_o they_o which_o be_v take_v captive_a who_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o mr._n cr._n say_v that_o one_o democritus_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o head_n that_o will_v attempt_v from_o hence_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o who_o from_o cyrus_n artaâ—â—rxes_n darius_n abâ—suâ—rus_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v nurse_v father_n that_o do_v bring_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v child_n be_v not_o prey_v to_o their_o nurse_n nor_o be_v their_o nurse_n terrible_a to_o their_o child_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o deliverer_n or_o nurse_n the_o chaldean_a prince_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n and_o a_o prey_n and_o cyrus_n and_o other_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n yet_o do_v we_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o ridiculous_a in_o it_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o their_o captive_n and_o prey_n and_o they_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v retort_v mr._n crs._n word_n thus_o one_o democritus_n except_o such_o a_o scoffer_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o craig_n that_o make_v such_o a_o silly_a refutation_n what_o he_o add_v to_o disparage_v mr._n gattaker_n note_n may_v be_v dispel_v by_o read_v the_o note_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n agree_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o translator_n though_o allow_v by_o other_o without_o any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v against_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o make_v the_o content_a of_o v_o 24._o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v still_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n of_o delivery_n or_o return_v of_o the_o â—ews_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o mr._n crs._n party_n show_v the_o levity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o who_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v too_o like_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o allege_v my_o word_n not_o p._n 14._o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o p._n 16._o against_o my_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v my_o interpretation_n though_o if_o he_o have_v add_v my_o word_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o interpretation_n and_o for_o his_o allegation_n of_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o thy_o people_n exod._n 3â—_n 7_o and_o for_o mr._n crs._n reconciliation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v congruous_o to_o speech_n so_o paraphrase_a the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a succession_n the_o gentile_n by_o natural_a generation_n god_n that_o be_v i_o by_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v mystical_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o baptism_n for_o though_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v yet_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n humble_a person_n or_o mean_v contemptible_a person_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n this_o be_v believer_n desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v if_o the_o word_n be_v mystical_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n but_o as_o many_o speech_n be_v which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o gen._n 15.5_o &_o 17.4_o 5._o exod._n 12.46_o one_o more_o open_a the_o other_o covert_n and_o mr._n crag_n purpose_v from_o isai._n 49.22_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o foretell_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o propositton_n in_o question_n that_o god_n foretell_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n whence_o infant_n baptism_n will_v follow_v it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n in_o arm_n and_o upon_o shoulder_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o how_o else_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o by_o bring_v in_o arm_n and_o on_o shoulder_n become_v churchmember_v i_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v sect._n 11._o mr._n cr._n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v mean_v i_o if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o the_o bring_v shall_v be_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bring_v infant_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n which_o no_o story_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o veriâ—y_n nor_o consequence_n if_o sense_n first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n who_o make_v a_o thesis_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o affirm_v that_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v mr._n cr._n of_o who_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 35._o say_v that_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o need_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o standard_n he_o understand_v some_o visible_a gospel_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n without_o a_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v with_o many_o more_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v he_o understand_v any_o other_o since_o he_o name_v no_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v gospel_n ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o include_v the_o genus_fw-la as_o now_o he_o will_v evade_v but_o some_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v hereto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v predicate_v on_o the_o species_n but_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o standard_n here_o be_v â—eant_v baptism_n in_o particular_a or_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o general_n sure_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v not_o by_o set_v up_o but_o put_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o if_o mr._n crs._n word_n or_o the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o queen_n bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o like_a force_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o story_n do_v mention_n carry_v infant_n on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o express_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a incitement_n and_o power_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o though_o mr._n cr._n grant_v the_o phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49.23_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v alike_o metaphorical_a they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n v_o 22._o according_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v bring_v son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o word_n v_o 23._o be_v metaphorical_a so_o be_v those_o v_o 22._o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n cr._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o story_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n on_o shoulder_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n which_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n cr._n baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o